Showing 1-100 of 104
Sunan Abi Dawud 5121
Jubair b. Mut’im reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
he who summons others to party-spirit does not belong to us; and he who dies upholding party spirit does not belong to us.’
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَكِّيِّ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي لَبِيبَةَ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ قَاتَلَ عَلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5121
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 349
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5102
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ :" الْأُمُّ عَصَبَةُ مَنْ لَا عَصَبَةَ لَهُ، وَالْأُخْتُ عَصَبَةُ مَنْ لَا عَصَبَةَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2897
Sahih Muslim 1850

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abdullah al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

One who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to his just cause), who raises the slogan of family or supports his own tribe, dies the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.
حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي، مِجْلَزٍ عَنْ جُنْدَبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَدْعُو عَصَبِيَّةً أَوْ يَنْصُرُ عَصَبِيَّةً فَقِتْلَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1850
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3949
‘Abbad bin Kathir Ash-Shami narrated from a woman among them, called Fasilah, that she heard her father say:
“I asked the Prophet (saw): ‘O Messenger of Allah, is it tribalism if a man loves his people?’ He said: ‘No, rather tribalism is when a man helps his people to do wrong.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الْيُحْمِدِيُّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالَ لَهَا فُسَيْلَةُ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُحِبَّ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ مِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُعِينَ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى الظُّلْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3949
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3949
Hisn al-Muslim 36
Allāhumma laka raka`tu, wa bika 'āmantu, wa laka 'aslamtu khasha`a laka sam`ee wa baṣarī, wa mukhkhī, wa `aẓmī, wa `aṣabī, wa mastaqalla bihi qadamī. O Allah , to You I bow (in prayer) and in You I believe and to You I have submitted. Before You my hearing is humbled, and my sight, and my mind, my bones, my nerves and what my feet have mounted upon (for travel). Reference: Muslim 1/534, Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i and At- Tirmidhi.
اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ رَكَـعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَـنْت، ولَكَ أَسْلَـمْت ، خَشَـعَ لَكَ سَمْـعي، وَبَصَـري ، وَمُخِّـي، وَعَظْمـي، وَعَصَـبي ، وَما استَقَـلَّ بِهِ قَدَمي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 3489
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba told that one of two women who were fellow-wives threw a stone or a tent-pole at the other causing an abortion, and God’s Messenger gave judgment that a male or female slave of the best quality be given as compensation for the abortion, and he appointed it to be paid by the woman’s relatives on the father's side. This is Tirmidhi’s version.* Tirmidhi * The principle mentioned in the preface is not observed here. Section 1 should have only traditions from Bukhari or Muslim, but here Tirmidhi’s version is given first. In Muslim’s version he said that a woman struck her fellow-wife with a tent-pole when she was pregnant and killed her, adding that one of them belonged to Lihyan. He said that God’s Messenger made the blood wit for the woman who was killed payable by the paternal relatives of the woman who killed her, and made a slave of the best quality the compensation for the child that had been in her womb. Muslim.
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ: أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا ضَرَّتَيْنِ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ عَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَأَلْقَتْ جَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الجَنينِ غُرَّةً: عبْداً أَوْ أَمَةٌ وَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ هَذِهِ رِوَايَةُ التِّرْمِذِيِّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ: قَالَ: ضَرَبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَقَتَلَتْهَا قَالَ: وَإِحْدَاهُمَا لِحْيَانَيَّةٌ قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دِيَة الْمَقْتُول عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ وَغُرَّةً لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3489
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
Sahih Muslim 1848 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

One who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims - if he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i.e. would not die as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people who are blind (to the cause for which they are fighting, i.e. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls (people) to fight for their family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i.e. fights not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) - if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya. Whoso attacks my Ummah (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security - he has nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with him.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ، جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ فَمَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ قَاتَلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَغْضَبُ لِعَصَبَةٍ أَوْ يَدْعُو إِلَى عَصَبَةٍ أَوْ يَنْصُرُ عَصَبَةً فَقُتِلَ فَقِتْلَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا وَلاَ يَتَحَاشَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلاَ يَفِي لِذِي عَهْدٍ عَهْدَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1848a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1848 c

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Whoever defects from obedience (to the Amir) and separates from the main body of the Muslim - and dies in that state - dies the death of one belonging to the days of jahiliyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe is not from my Ummah, and whosoever from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i.e. is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ قُتِلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَغْضَبُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ وَيُقَاتِلُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى أُمَّتِي يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا لاَ يَتَحَاشَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلاَ يَفِي بِذِي عَهْدِهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1848c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4822
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
"A woman struck her co-wife, who was pregnant, with a tent pole and Killed her, The Messenger of Allah ruled that the 'Asahab of the Killer was to pay the Diyah and to give a slave (as Diyah for ) the child in her womb. One of the'Asabah of the killer said: 'Am I to pay blood money for one whom neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouin?' and he made them pay the Diyah
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ ضَرَبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ الْفُسْطَاطِ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَقَتَلَتْهَا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِيَةَ الْمَقْتُولَةِ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ وَغُرَّةً لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ أَنَغْرَمُ دِيَةَ مَنْ لاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4822
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4826
Sahih Muslim 2040 h

Anas b. Malik reported:

I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَقَدْ عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ - قَالَ أُسَامَةُ وَأَنَا أَشُكُّ - عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ لِمَ عَصَّبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَطْنَهُ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَهُوَ زَوْجُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى أُمِّي فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ عِنْدِي كِسَرٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَتَمَرَاتٌ فَإِنْ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحْدَهُ أَشْبَعْنَاهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ مَعَهُ قَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ سَائِرَ الْحَدِيثِ بِقِصَّتِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040h
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ فِي وَلَدِ الْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ : " أَنَّهُتَرِثُهُ عَصَبَةُ أُمِّهِ، وَهُمْ يَعْقِلُونَ عَنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2876
Riyad as-Salihin 854
Asma' bint Yazid (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed through the mosque one day and there was a group of women (about ten of them) sitting in the mosque. He raised his hand to offer greetings.

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hasan].

وعن أسماء بنت يزيد رضي الله عنه عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، مر في المسجد يومًا، وعصبة من النساء قعود، فألوى بيده بالتسليم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 854
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
Sahih Muslim 1682 a

Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that a woman struck her co-wife with a tent-pole and she was pregnant and she killed her. One of them belonged to the tribe of Lihyan. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made the relatives of the murderer responsible for the payment of blood-wit on her behalf, and fixed a slave or a female slave as the indemnity for what was in her womb. One of the persons amongst the relatives of the murderer said:

Should we pay indemnity for one who, neither ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was just like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) remarked: He speaks rhymed phrases like the people of the desert. He did impose indemnity upon them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ ضَرَبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَقَتَلَتْهَا - قَالَ - وَإِحْدَاهُمَا لِحْيَانِيَّةٌ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِيَةَ الْمَقْتُولَةِ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ وَغُرَّةً لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ أَنَغْرَمُ دِيَةَ مَنْ لاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَعَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1682a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 508
‘Abdallah b. ‘Ukaim said, “The letter of God’s messenger came to us telling us not to make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which had died a natural death.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن عكيم قَالَ: أَتَانَا كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنْ لَا تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلَا عَصَبٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 508
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 207

Yahya said that Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that women do not swear in the swearing for the intentional act. If the murdered man only has female relatives, the women have no right to swear for blood and no pardon in murder."

Yahya said that Malik said about a man who is murdered, "If the paternal relatives of the murdered man or his mawali say, 'We swear and we demand our companion's blood,' that is their right."

Malik said, "If the women want to pardon him, they cannot do that. The paternal relatives and mawali are entitled to do that more than them because they are the ones who demand blood and swear for it."

Malik said, "If the paternal relatives or mawali pardon after they demand blood and the women refuse and say, 'We will not abandon our right against the murderer of our companion,' the women are more entitled to that because whoever takes retaliation is more entitled than the one who leaves it among the women and paternal relatives when the murder is established and killing obliged."

Malik said, "At least two claimants must swear in murder. The oaths are repeated by them until they swear fifty oaths, then they have the right to blood. That is how things are done in our community."

Malik said, "When people beat a man and he dies in their hands, they are all slain for him. If he dies after their beating, there is swearing. If there is swearing, it is only against one man and only he is slain. We have never known the swearing to be against more than one man."

Malik spoke about a slave who had his hand or foot broken and then the break mended . He said, "The one who injured him is not obliged to pay anything. If that break causes him loss or scar, the one who injured him must pay according to what he diminished of the value of the slave."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about retaliation between slaves is that it is like retaliation between freemen. The life of the slave-girl for the life of the slave, and her injury for his injury. When a slave intentionally kills a slave, the master of the murdered slave has a choice. If he wishes, he kills him, and if he wishes, he takes the blood-money. If he takes the blood-money, he takes the value of his slave. If the owner of the slave who killed wishes to give the value of the murdered slave, he does it. If he wishes, he surrenders his slave. If he surrenders him, he is not ...

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحْلِفُ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ فِي الْعَمْدِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَقْتُولِ وُلاَةٌ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءُ فَلَيْسَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ قَسَامَةٌ وَلاَ عَفْوٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُقْتَلُ عَمْدًا أَنَّهُ إِذَا قَامَ عَصَبَةُ الْمَقْتُولِ أَوْ مَوَالِيهِ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ نَحْلِفُ وَنَسْتَحِقُّ دَمَ صَاحِبِنَا ‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ النِّسَاءُ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ عَنْهُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُنَّ الْعَصَبَةُ وَالْمَوَالِي ‏.‏ أَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ لأَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَحَقُّوا الدَّمَ وَحَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ عَفَتِ الْعَصَبَةُ أَوِ الْمَوَالِي بَعْدَ أَنْ يَسْتَحِقُّوا الدَّمَ وَأَبَى النِّسَاءُ وَقُلْنَ لاَ نَدَعُ قَاتِلَ صَاحِبِنَا فَهُنَّ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّ مَنْ أَخَذَ الْقَوَدَ أَحَقُّ مِمَّنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالْعَصَبَةِ إِذَا ثَبَتَ الدَّمُ وَوَجَبَ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يُقْسِمُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ مِنَ الْمُدَّعِينَ إِلاَّ اثْنَانِ فَصَاعِدًا تُرَدَّدُ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى يَحْلِفَا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ثُمَّ قَدِ اسْتَحَقَّا الدَّمَ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا ضَرَبَ النَّفَرُ الرَّجُلَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيهِمْ قُتِلُوا بِهِ جَمِيعًا فَإِنْ هُوَ مَاتَ بَعْدَ ضَرْبِهِمْ كَانَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلاَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلَمْ يُقْتَلْ غَيْرُهُ وَلَمْ نَعْلَمْ قَسَامَةً كَانَتْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Sunan Abi Dawud 5119

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa':

I asked: Messenger of Allah! what is party spirit? He replied: That you should help your people in wrongdoing.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنْ بِنْتِ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ أَبَاهَا، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْعَصَبِيَّةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ تُعِينَ قَوْمَكَ عَلَى الظُّلْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5119
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 347
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5100
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ فِي امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ، وَتَرَكَتْ بَنِيهَا، فَوَرِثُوهَا مَالًا وَمَوَالِيَ، قَالَ :" يَرْجِعُ الْوَلَاءُ إِلَى عَصَبَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3059
Sunan Abi Dawud 4569

The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Mansur through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. This version adds:

The Prophet (saws) fixed the bloodwit for the slain woman to be paid by the relatives of the woman who had slain her, on the father's side.

Abu Dawud said: In a similar way it has been transmitted by al-Hakam from Mujahid from al-Mughirah.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِيَةَ الْمَقْتُولَةِ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ وَغُرَّةً لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ الْحَكَمُ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4569
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4552
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4250
It was narrated that'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said:
"The Messenger of Allah wrote to us: 'Do not make use of the skins and sinew of dead animals."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4250
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4255
Sunan Abi Dawud 4127

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ukaym:

The letter of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was read out to us in the territory of Juhaynah when I was a young boy: Do not make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which died a natural death.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ قُرِئَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَرْضِ جُهَيْنَةَ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4127
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4115
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 396
A woman called Fusayla said that she heard her father say, "I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, is it part of disobedience for a man to help his people in something which is unjust?' 'Yes,' he replied."
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبَّادٌ الرَّمْلِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا‏:‏ فُسَيْلَةُ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ‏:‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَمِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُعِينَ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى ظُلْمٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 396
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 396
Sahih al-Bukhari 692

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When the earliest emigrants came to Al-`Usba [??] a place in Quba', before the arrival of the Prophet- Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who knew the Qur'an more than the others used to lead them in prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ الْعُصْبَةَ ـ مَوْضِعٌ بِقُبَاءٍ ـ قَبْلَ مَقْدَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ قُرْآنًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 692
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 865
Asma bint Yazid (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) passed by us when we were with a party of women, and he greeted us with salam.

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi who classified it as Hasan]. This is the wording of Abu Dawud.

In At-Tirmidhi: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed through the Masjid one day, and a group of women were sitting, so he motioned his hand with the salam.
وعن أسماء بنت يزيد رضي الله عنه قالت‏:‏ مر علينا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في نسوة فسلم علينا‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن، وهذا لفظ أبي داود))

ولفظ الترمذي‏:‏ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مر في المسجد يومًا، وعصبة من النساء قعود، فألوى بيده بالتسليم‏‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 865
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 22
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4249
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said:
"The letter of the Messenger of Allah was read to us when I was a young boy: 'Do not make use of the skins and sinew of dead animals."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ قُرِئَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4249
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4254
Sunan Ibn Majah 3948
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever fights under a banner of folly, supporting tribalism, or getting angry for the sake of tribalism, he dies in a state of ignorance.”
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عِمِّيَّةٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ أَوْ يَغْضَبُ لِعَصَبِيَّةٍ فَقِتْلَتُهُ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3948
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3948
Sahih al-Bukhari 5342

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

The Prophet said, "It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day, to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for her husband, in which case she should neither put kohl in her eyes, nor perfume herself, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of 'Asb"

حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5342
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4115
It was narrated that Jundab bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever fights for a cause that is not clear, advocating tribalism, getting angry for the sake of tribalism, then he has died a death of Jahiliyyah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يُقَاتِلُ عَصَبِيَّةً وَيَغْضَبُ لِعَصَبِيَّةٍ فَقِتْلَتُهُ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4115
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4120
Narrated Umm 'Atiyah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "A woman must not observe her mourning for more than three nights for the one who has died, except for the four months and ten days in the case of her husband; and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the type made of 'Ash (dyed yarn) or apply Kuhl (antimony), or apply perfume, except for a little Qust or Azfar, when she has been purified after her menstruation." [Agreed upon. The wording being of Muslim].
وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { لَا تَحِدَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا, وَلَا تَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا, إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ, وَلَا تَكْتَحِلْ, وَلَا تَمَسَّ طِيبًا, إِلَّا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 168
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1117
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1106
Sahih al-Bukhari 6745

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "I am more closer to the believers than their ownselves, so whoever (among them) dies leaving some inheritance, his inheritance will be given to his 'Asaba, and whoever dies leaving a debt or dependants or destitute children, then I am their supporter."

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، فَمَنْ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً فَمَالُهُ لِمَوَالِي الْعَصَبَةِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ كَلاًّ أَوْ ضَيَاعًا، فَأَنَا وَلِيُّهُ فَلأُدْعَى لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ لكل: العيال
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6745
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 737
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1051
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that:
When the Prophet (SAW) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak'atu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu wa alayka tawwakaltu, anta Rabbi, khasha'a sam'i wa basri wa dammi wa lahmi wa 'azmi wa 'asabi Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin ( O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I believe, to You I have submitted and in You I put my trust. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my blood, my flesh, my bones and sinews are humbled before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَدَمِي وَلَحْمِي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1051
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1052
Sunan Ibn Majah 2807
Sulaiman bin Habib said:
“We entered upon Abu Umamah and he saw some silver ornaments on our swords. He got angry and said: ‘People conquered lands and their swords were not adorned with gold and silver, but with lead and iron and ‘Alabi.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي أُمَامَةَ فَرَأَى فِي سُيُوفِنَا شَيْئًا مِنْ حِلْيَةِ فِضَّةٍ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ لَقَدْ فَتَحَ الْفُتُوحَ قَوْمٌ مَا كَانَ حِلْيَةُ سُيُوفِهِمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلَكِنِ الآنُكُ وَالْحَدِيدُ وَالْعَلاَبِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْقَطَّانُ الْعَلاَبِيُّ الْعَصَبُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2807
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2807
Mishkat al-Masabih 3331
Umm 'Atiya reported God’? Messenger as saying, “A woman must not observe mourning for one who has died more than three nights, except for the four months and ten days in the case of a husband, and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the type made of dyed yarn,1 or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar2 when she has been purified after her courses.” 1. ‘Asb. This word is applied to a type of Yemen garment which was made of cloth which was dyed before being woven. 2. A certain odoriferous substance resembling finger-nails, used in incense. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Abu Dawud added, “or apply henna.”
وَعَن أُمِّ عطيَّةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلَا تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلَا تكتحِلُ وَلَا تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلَّا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَلَا تختضب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3331
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 245
Sahih Muslim 1619 c

Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَأَنَا مَوْلاَهُ وَأَيُّكُمْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَإِلَى الْعَصَبَةِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1619c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3946
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4824
It was narrated that Al-Muhgirah bin Shu'bah said:
"A woman of Banu Lihyan struck her co-wife with a tent pole and killed her, and the slain woman was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah was to be paid by the'Asbah of the killer, and that a slave should be given (as Diyah) for the child in her womb".
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ ضَرَبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ الْفُسْطَاطِ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَكَانَ بِالْمَقْتُولَةِ حَمْلٌ فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ بِالدِّيَةِ وَلِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا بِغُرَّةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4824
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4828

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a mukatab who was shared between two men. One of them freed his portion and then the mukatab died and left a lot of money. Said replied, "The one who kept his kitaba is paid what remains due to him, and then they divide what is left between them both equally."

Malik said, "When a mukatab who fulfils his kitaba and becomes free dies, he is inherited from by the people who wrote his kitaba and their children and paternal relations - whoever is most deserving."

He said, "This is also for whoever is set free when he dies after being set free - his inheritance is for the nearest people to him of children or paternal relations who inherit by means of the wala'."

Malik said, "Brothers, written together in the same kitaba, are in the same position as children to each other when none of them have children written in the kitaba or born in the kitaba. When one of them dies and leaves property, he pays for them all that is against them of their kitaba and sets them free. The money left over after that goes to his children rather than his brothers."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ مُكَاتَبٍ، كَانَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَأَعْتَقَ أَحَدُهُمَا نَصِيبَهُ فَمَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً كَثِيرًا فَقَالَ يُؤَدَّى إِلَى الَّذِي تَمَاسَكَ بِكِتَابَتِهِ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ يَقْتَسِمَانِ مَا بَقِيَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَاتَبَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَعَتَقَ فَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَنْ كَاتَبَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ تُوُفِّيَ الْمُكَاتَبُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا أَيْضًا فِي كُلِّ مَنْ أُعْتِقَ فَإِنَّمَا مِيرَاثُهُ لأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ أَعْتَقَهُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ الْمُعْتَقُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ وَيَصِيرَ مَوْرُوثًا بِالْوَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الإِخْوَةُ فِي الْكِتَابَةِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا كُوتِبُوا جَمِيعًا كِتَابَةً وَاحِدَةً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَلَدٌ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ وُلِدُوا فِي كِتَابَتِهِ أَوْ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً أُدِّيَ عَنْهُمْ جَمِيعُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِمْ وَعَتَقُوا وَكَانَ فَضْلُ الْمَالِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِوَلَدِهِ دُونَ إِخْوَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1499
Sahih Muslim 938 c

Umm `Atiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said:

A woman must not observe mourning for one who had died for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of her husband. And she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn, or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except a little perfume or incense, when she has been purified after her courses.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 938c
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2440
Abu Sa'eed narrated the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"Indeed in my Ummah are those who intercede for large groups of people, and among them (there are) who intercede for a tribe, and among them (there are) who intercede for a group, and among them (there are) who intercede for a man, until they are admitted to Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْفِئَامِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْقَبِيلَةِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْعُصْبَةِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2440
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2440
Sunan Abi Dawud 2303
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Al ‘Umm Athiyah from the Prophet (saws) through a different chain of narrators. The tradition narrated by Yazid bin Harun from Hisham does perfectly correspond to the tradition transmitted by Ibrahim bin Tahman and ‘Abd Allah Al Shami from Hisham. The narrator Al Misma’I reported Yazid as saying “I do not know but that he said “she should not dye herself.” To this the narrator Harun added “She should not wear colored clothes except one of the types made of dyed yarn.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَيْسَ فِي تَمَامِ حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ هَارُونُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2303
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2296
Sunan Ibn Majah 3613
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ukaym said:
“There came to us a letter from the Prophet (saw) (saying): ‘No not make use of the untanned skin and sinew of dead animals.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا كِتَابُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3613
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3613
Sahih al-Bukhari 5341

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for a husband, for whom a wife should mourn for four months and ten days (while in the mourning period) we were not allowed to put kohl in our eyes, nor perfume our-selves, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of 'Asb (special clothes made in Yemen). But it was permissible for us that when one of us became clean from her menses and took a bath, she could use a piece of a certain kind of incense. And it was forbidden for us to follow funeral processions.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُنْهَى أَنْ نُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، وَلاَ نَكْتَحِلَ، وَلاَ نَطَّيَّبَ، وَلاَ نَلْبَسَ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا، إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَقَدْ رُخِّصَ لَنَا عِنْدَ الطُّهْرِ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا فِي نُبْذَةٍ مِنْ كُسْتِ أَظْفَارٍ، وَكُنَّا نُنْهَى عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5341
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2813

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, "You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet." Allah's Apostle said, "Where (to go now)?" Gabriel said, "This way," pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went out towards them .

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَجَعَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَوَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ الْغُبَارُ فَقَالَ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَا هُنَا‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2813
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1050
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak`atu was laka aslamtu wa bika amantu, khasha`a laka sam`i wa basri wa `izami wa mukhi wa `asabi (O Allah, to You I have bowed and to You I have submitted and in You I have believed. My hearing, sight, bones, brain and sinews are humbled before You)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1050
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1051
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1052
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to offer a voluntary prayer, he would say when he bowed: "Allahumma laka rak'atu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu wa alayka tawwakaltu, anta Rabbi, khasha'a sam'i wa basri wa lahmi wa dammi wa mukhi wa 'asabi Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin ( O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I believe, to You I have submitted and in You I put my trust. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my flesh, my blood, my brain and my sinews are humbled before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1052
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1053
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4251
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said:
"The Messenger of Allah wrote to Juhainah: 'Do not make use of the skin and sinew of dead animals."' (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman )An-Nasa'i) said: The most correct about this topic, regarding the skins of the dead animal when it is tanned, is the narration of Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, from Maimunah, and Allah knows best.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ الْوَزَّانِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جُهَيْنَةَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَصَحُّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ فِي جُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ إِذَا دُبِغَتْ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4251
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4256
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3534
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No woman should mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days. She should not wear garments that are dyed or patterned, or put on kohl or comb her hair, and she should not put on any perfume except when purifying herself after her period, when she may use a little of Qust or Azfar.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تَحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا وَلاَ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمْتَشِطُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ عِنْدَ طُهْرِهَا حِينَ تَطْهُرُ نُبَذًا مِنْ قُسْطٍ وَأَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3534
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3564
Sunan Abi Dawud 588
Ibn ‘Umar said:
when the first emigrants came (to Madina), they stayed at al-‘Asbah (a place near Madina) before the advent of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Salim, the client of Abu Hudhaifah, acted as their imam, as he knew the Qur’an better than all of them, al-Haitham(the narrator) added: and ‘Umar b. al-Khattab and Abu Salamah b. ‘Abd al-Asad were among them.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ نَزَلُوا الْعَصْبَةَ قَبْلَ مَقْدَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏.‏ زَادَ الْهَيْثَمُ وَفِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَسَدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 588
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 198
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 588
Sunan Ibn Majah 2087
It was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
'No deceased person should be mourned for more than three days, except a woman should mourn for her husband for four months and ten days, and she should not wear dyed clothes, except for a garment of 'Asb, and she should not wear kohl or perfume, except at the beginning of her purity, when she may apply a little Qust and Azfar.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ الْمَرْأَةُ تُحِدُّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَطَيَّبُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ أَدْنَى طُهْرِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ وَأَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2087
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2087
Sunan Ibn Majah 2635
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed it to the Prophet (SAW):
“Whoever kills out of folly or for tribal motives, using a rock, a whip, or a stick; he must pay the blood money for killing by mistake. Whoever kills deliberately, he is to be killed in retaliation. Whoever tries to prevent that, upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no change nor equitable exchange will be accepted from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ فِي عِمِّيَّةٍ أَوْ عَصَبِيَّةٍ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ سَوْطٍ أَوْ عَصًا فَعَلَيْهِ عَقْلُ الْخَطَإِ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ عَمْدًا فَهُوَ قَوَدٌ وَمَنْ حَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2635
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2635
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2106
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that :
a man died during the time of the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) ,and he did not leave any heirs except for a slave that he had freed. So the Prophet gave him his inheritance
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مَاتَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَدَعْ وَارِثًا إِلاَّ عَبْدًا هُوَ أَعْتَقَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِيرَاثَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ عَصَبَةً أَنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ يُجْعَلُ فِي بَيْتِ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2106
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2106
Musnad Ahmad 960
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say when he bowed:
`O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. You are my Lord. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You. Whatever my feet carry is for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي وَمَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ بِهِ قَدَمِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, Muslim (771)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 960
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 385
Mishkat al-Masabih 3669
Abu Huraira told that he heard God’s Messenger say, “He who abandons obedience and separates from the community and then dies, will die like those of pre-Islamic times; he who fights under a banner of ignorance* showing anger in support of party spirit, or summoning people to party spirit, or helping party spirit, and then is killed will be killed like those of pre-Islamic times; and he who goes out against my people with his sword smiting the virtuous and the reprobate, not keeping away from those who are believers or observing covenants which have been made, has nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with him.” Muslim transmitted it. *'Immiya, or 'ummiya, meaning either pride or error. I have translated it as ‘‘ignorance, for it is explained as being here used of people who fight without considering whether they are in the right or not.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ فَمَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ قَاتَلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عِمِّيَّةٍ يَغْضَبُ لِعَصَبِيَّةٍ أَوْ يَدْعُو لِعَصَبِيَّةٍ أَوْ يَنْصُرُ عَصَبِيَّةً فَقُتِلَ فَقِتْلَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي بِسَيْفِهِ يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا وَلَا يَتَحَاشَى مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلَا يَفِي لِذِي عَهْدٍ عَهْدَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3669
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 9
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1411
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah:
"Two women co-wives, (were fighting), and one of them hit the other with a stone or a tent post, causing her to have a miscarriage. The Messenger of Allah (saws) judged that a Ghurrah male or female slave should be given for fetus, and he required it from the Asabah of the woman." (Another Chain) for this Hadith [and it is similar to this].
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ، كَانَتَا ضَرَّتَيْنِ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ عَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَأَلْقَتْ جَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنِينِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ وَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَأَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1411
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1411
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4114
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever parts from obedience, and splits away from the Jama'ah and dies, then he has died a death of Jahiliyyah. Whoever rebels against my Ummah, killing good and evil people alike, and does not try to avoid killing the believers, and does not pay attention to those who are under a covenant, then he is not of me. Whoever fights for a cause that is not clear, advocating tribalism, getting angry for the sake of tribalism, and he is killed, then he has died a death of Jahiliyyah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ فَمَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ خَرَجَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا لاَ يَتَحَاشَى مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلاَ يَفِي لِذِي عَهْدِهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَمَنْ قَاتَلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ أَوْ يَغْضَبُ لِعَصَبِيَّةٍ فَقُتِلَ فَقِتْلَةٌ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4114
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4119
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4823
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin shu'bah that:
there were two co-wives, one of whom struck the other with a tent people and killed her. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah was to be paid by the 'Asabah of the killer, and that a slave should be given (as diyah) for the child in her womb. The Bedouin Said: "Are you penalizing me for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked/" He said: "Rhyming verse like the verse of the Jahiliyyah," and he ruled that a slave should e given (as Diyah) for the child in her womb.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ ضَرَّتَيْنِ، ضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالدِّيَةِ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ وَقَضَى لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا بِغُرَّةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ تُغَرِّمُنِي مَنْ لاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ صَاحَ فَاسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَى لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا بِغُرَّةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4823
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4827
Sunan Abi Dawud 785

‘Urwah reported on the authority of ‘A’ishah mentioning the incident of slander. She said:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sat and unveiled his face and said: “I take refuge in Allah, All-Hearing, All-Knowing from the accursed devil. Lo! They who spread the slander are a gang among you.”

Abu Dawud said: This is a rejected (munkar) tradition. A group of narrators have reported this tradition from al-Zuhri; but did not mention this detail. I am afraid the phrase concerning “seeking refuge in Allah” is the statement of Humaid.

حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الأَعْرَجُ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَذَكَرَ الإِفْكَ، قَالَتْ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِالسَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ جَمَاعَةٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ عَلَى هَذَا الشَّرْحِ وَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمْرُ الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ كَلاَمِ حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 785
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 395
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 784
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1047
Asma' was heard to say that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a group of women sitting down in the mosque. He said to the salam with his hand and said, "Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings. Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings." One of them said, "We seek refuge with Prophet, Prophet of Allah, from ingratitude for the blessings of Allah." He said, "Yes. One of you women might have been without a husband for a long time (and then Allah provides her with one) and she becomes angry and says, 'By Allah, I have never seen a hour of good from you. That is ingratitude for the blessings of Allah. That is the ingratitude of those with blessings.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ، قَالَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَيْهِنَّ بِالسَّلاَمِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَانَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَانَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ‏:‏ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، مِنْ كُفْرَانِ نِعَمِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَلَى إِنَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَطُولُ أَيْمَتُهَا، ثُمَّ تَغْضَبُ الْغَضْبَةَ فَتَقُولُ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ سَاعَةً خَيْرًا قَطُّ، فَذَلِكَ كُفْرَانُ نِعَمِ اللهِ، وَذَلِكَ كُفْرَانُ نِعَمِ الْمُنْعِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1047
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1047
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّه : " أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ فِي إِخْوَةٍ لِأُمٍّ، وَأُمٍّ،فَأَعْطَى الْإِخْوَةَ مِنَ الْأُمِّ الثُّلُثَ، وَالْأُمَّ سَائِرَ الْمَالِ، وَقَالَ : الْأُمُّ عَصَبَةُ مَنْ لَا عَصَبَةَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2856
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4821
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that:
a woman struck her co-wife with a tent pole and killed her, and she (the slain woman) was pregnant. She was brought to the Prophet, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the 'Asabah of the killer should pay the Diyah , and a slavae (should be paid) for the fetus. Her 'Asabah said: "Should Diyah be paid for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked." The prophet said: "Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouins."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ تَمِيمٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، ضَرَبَتْ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَأُتِيَ فِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ بِالدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْجَنِينِ غُرَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَصَبَتُهَا أَدِي مَنْ لاَ طَعِمَ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ صَاحَ فَاسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ هَذَا يُطَلّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4821
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4825
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ فِي ابْنِ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ تَرَكَ أُمَّهُ وَعَصَبَةَ أُمِّهِ، قَالَ :" الثُّلُثُ لِأُمِّهِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِعَصَبَةِ أُمِّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2871
Riyad as-Salihin 520
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) said to (to his wife) Umm Sulaim(May Allah be pleased with her), "I noticed some weakness in the voice of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and I feel it was due to hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." So she brought out barley loaves, took off her head covering, in a part of which she wrapped these loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I set forth and found Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sitting in the mosque in the company of some people. I stood near them whereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Has Abu Talhah sent you?" I said, "Yes." Thereupon he said to those who were with him to get up (and follow him). He went forth and so did I, ahead of them until I came to Abu Talhah and informed him. Abu Talhah said, "O Umm Sulaim, here comes Messenger of Allah (PBUH) along with the people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Messenger know better." Abu Talhah went out (to receive him) until he met Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he came forward along with him until they both (Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) came in. Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O Umm Sulaim, bring forth what you have with you." So she brought the bread. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces and after Umm Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with her) had squeezed clarified butter out of a butter container and made it just like soup. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited over it what Allah wished him to recite. He then said, "Allow ten guests to come in." They ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) again said, "Allow ten (more to come in)", and he (the host) ushered them in. They ate to their fill. Then they went out. He (PBUH) again said, "Allow ten (more)," until all the people ate to their fill. They were seventy or eighty persons.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Anas said: When all had eaten, the remaining food was collected. It was as much as there was in the beginning.

Yet another narration is: Anas said: The groups of ten people ate by turn. After eighty persons had eaten, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the family of that house ate, and there was still a quantity left over.

Another narration is: Anas (May Allah ...
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال أبو طلحة لأم سليم‏:‏ قد سمعت صوت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضعيفاً أعرف فيه الجوع، فهل عندك من شيء‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ نعم، فأخرجت أقراصاً من شعير، ثم أخذت خماراً لها، فلفت الخبز ببعضه، ثم دسته تحت ثوبي وردتني ببعضه، ثم أرسلتني إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذهبت به، فوجدت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً في المسجد، ومعه الناس، فقمت عليهم، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أرسلك أبو طلحة‏؟‏‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ نعم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ألطعام‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ نعم، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏قوموا‏"‏ فانطلقوا بين أيديهم حتى جئت أبا طلحة فأخبرته، فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ يا أم سليم‏:‏ قد جاء رسول الله بالناس وليس عندنا ما نطعمهم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم‏.‏ فانطلق أبو طلحة حتى لقي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم معه حتى دخلا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “هلمى ما عندك يا أم سليم‏"‏ فأتت بذلك الخبز، فأمر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ففت وعصرت عليه أم سليم عكة فآدمته، ثم قال فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما شاء الله أن يقول، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائذن لعشرة‏"‏ فأذن لهم، فأكلوا حتى شبعوا ثم خرجوا، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائذن لعشرة‏"‏ فأذن لهم، فأكلوا حتى شبعوا، ثم خرجوا، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائذن لعشرة‏"‏ فأذن لهم حتى أكل القوم كلهم وشبعوا، والقوم سبعون رجلاً أو ثمانون‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ فما زال يدخل عشرة ويخرج عشرة، حتى لم يبق منهم أحد إلا دخل، فأكل حتى شبع، ثم هيأها فإذا هي مثلها حين اكلوا منها‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ فأكلوا عشرة عشرة، حتى فعل ذلك بثمانين رجلا، ثم أكل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعد ذلك وأهل البيت، وتركوا سؤراً‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ ثم أفضلوا ما بلغوا جيرانهم‏.‏
وفي رواية عن أنس قال‏:‏ جئت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوماً، فوجدته جالساً مع أصحابه، وقد عصب بطنه بعصابة، فقلت لبعض أصحابه‏:‏ لم عصب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بطنه‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ من الجوع، فذهبت إلى أبي طلحة، وهو زوج أم سليم بنت ملحان، فقلت‏:‏ يا أبتاه، قد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عصب بطنه بعصابة، فسألت بعض أصحابه، فقالوا‏:‏ من الجوع‏.‏ فدخل أبو طلحة على أمي فقال‏:‏ هل من شيء ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم عندي كسر من خبز وتمرات، فإن جاءنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحده أشبعناه وإن جاء آخر معه قل عنهم، وذكر تمام الحديث‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 520
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 520
Sahih al-Bukhari 927

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَهُ مُتَعَطِّفًا مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، قَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسِمَةٍ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَثَابُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَقِلُّونَ، وَيَكْثُرُ النَّاسُ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَضُرَّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 927
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4128

Al-Hakam ibn Uyaynah said that he went along with some people to Abdullah ibn Ukaym, a man of Juhaynah. al-Hakam said:

They entered and I sat at the door. Then they came out and told me that Abdullah ibn Ukaym had informed them that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had written to Juhaynah one month before his death: Do not make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which died a natural death.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: The skin is called ihab when it is not tanned and when it is tanned, it not called ihab but na,es shann and qirbah (tanned skin or leather).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَنَاسٌ مَعَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ - رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ - قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَدَخَلُوا وَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَخَرَجُوا إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُكَيْمٍ أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى جُهَيْنَةَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِشَهْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فَإِذَا دُبِغَ لاَ يُقَالُ لَهُ إِهَابٌ إِنَّمَا يُسَمَّى شَنًّا وَقِرْبَةً قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ يُسَمَّى إِهَابًا مَا لَمْ يُدْبَغْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4128
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4116
Sahih al-Bukhari 3852

Narrated Khabbaba:

I came to the Prophet while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). "Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?" He sat down with a red face and said, "(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah." (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, "Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.")

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانٌ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا قَيْسًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً، وَهْوَ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شِدَّةً فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَعَدَ وَهْوَ مُحْمَرٌّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ لَيُمْشَطُ بِمِشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عِظَامِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ أَوْ عَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَيُوضَعُ الْمِنْشَارُ عَلَى مَفْرِقِ رَأْسِهِ، فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَيْنِ، مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَلَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ زَادَ بَيَانٌ وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3852
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 313

Narrated Um-`Atiya:

We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three days except in the case of a husband for whom mourning was allowed for four months and ten days. (During that time) we were not allowed to put kohl (Antimony eye power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put on colored clothes except a dress made of `Asr (a kind of Yemen cloth, very coarse and rough). We were allowed very light perfumes at the time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go with the funeral procession .

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُنْهَى أَنْ نُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، وَلاَ نَكْتَحِلَ وَلاَ نَتَطَيَّبَ وَلاَ نَلْبَسَ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَقَدْ رُخِّصَ لَنَا عِنْدَ الطُّهْرِ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا فِي نُبْذَةٍ مِنْ كُسْتِ أَظْفَارٍ، وَكُنَّا نُنْهَى عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 313
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 310
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6333

Narrated Jarir:

Allah's Apostle said to me. "Will you relieve me from Dhi-al-Khalasa? " Dhi-al-Khalasa was an idol which the people used to worship and it was called Al-Ka`ba al Yamaniyya. I said, "O Allah's Apostle I am a man who can't sit firm on horses." So he stroked my chest (with his hand) and said, "O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and well-guided man." So I went out with fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahrnas. (The sub-narrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps said, "I went out with a group of men from my nation.") and came to Dhi-al-Khalasa and burnt it, and then came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have not come to you till I left it like a camel with a skin disease." The Prophet then invoked good upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَرِيرًا، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْوَ نُصُبٌ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ يُسَمَّى الْكَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَصَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ مِنْ قَوْمِي ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي عُصْبَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي ـ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَأَحْرَقْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا مِثْلَ الْجَمَلِ الأَجْرَبِ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لأَحْمَسَ وَخَيْلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6333
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3628

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness came out, wrapped with a sheet, and his head was wrapped with an oiled bandage. He sat on the pulpit, and praising and glorifying Allah, he said, "Now then, people will increase but the Ansar will decrease in number, so much so that they, compared with the people, will be just like the salt in the meals. So, if any of you should take over the authority by which he can either benefit some people or harm some others, he should accept the goodness of their good people (i.e. Ansar) and excuse the faults of their wrong-doers." That was the last gathering which the Prophet attended.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ الْغَسِيلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ بِمِلْحَفَةٍ قَدْ عَصَّبَ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسْمَاءَ، حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّ الأَنْصَارُ، حَتَّى يَكُونُوا فِي النَّاسِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمِلْحِ فِي الطَّعَامِ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا يَضُرُّ فِيهِ قَوْمًا، وَيَنْفَعُ فِيهِ آخَرِينَ، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3628
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 822
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafic that Saffiyya bint Abi Ubayd suffered from an eye-complaint while she was in mourning for her husband, Abdullah ibn Umar. She did not apply kohl until her eyes almost had ramas (a dry white secretion in the corners of the eye).

Malik said, "A woman whose husband has died should anoint her eyes with olive oil and sesame oil and the like of that since there is no perfume in it."

Malik said, "A woman in mourning for her husband should not put on any jewellery - rings, anklets, or such- like, neither should she dress in any sort of colourful, striped garment unless it is coarse. She should not wear any cloth dyed with anything except black, and she should only dress her hair with things like lotus-tree leaves which do not dye the hair."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَيْهَا وَهِيَ حَادٌّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ تَكْتَحِلْ حَتَّى كَادَتْ عَيْنَاهَا تَرْمَصَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَدَّهِنُ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا بِالزَّيْتِ وَالشَّبْرَقِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ طِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَادُّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الْحَلْىِ خَاتَمًا وَلاَ خَلْخَالاً وَلاَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحَلْىِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْعَصْبِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَصْبًا غَلِيظًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الصِّبْغِ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوَادِ وَلاَ تَمْتَشِطُ إِلاَّ بِالسِّدْرِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ مِمَّا لاَ يَخْتَمِرُ فِي رَأْسِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 107
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1272
Hisn al-Muslim 19
Allāhummaj'al fī qalbī nūran, wa fī lisānī nūran, wa fī sam`ī nūran, wa fī baṣarī nūran, wa min fawqī nūran, wa min taḥtī nūran, wa `an yamīnī nūran, wa `an shimālī nūran, wa min 'amāmī nūran, wa min khalfī nūran, waj`al fī nafsī nūran, wa 'a`ẓim lī nūran, wa `ẓẓim lī nūran, waj`allī nūran, waj`alnī nūran, Allāhumma 'a`tinī nūran, waj'al fī `aṣabī nūran, wa fī laḥmī nūran, wa fī damī nūran, wa fī sha`rī nūran, wa fī basharī nūran. [Allāhummaj`allī nūran fī qabrī wa nūran fī `iẓāmī.] [Wa zidnī nūran, wa zidnī nūran, wa zidnī nūran.] [Wa hab lī nūran `alā nūr.] O Allah, place light in my heart, and on my tongue light, and in my ears light and in my sight light, and above me light, and below me light, and to my right light, and to my left light, and before me light and behind me light. Place in my soul light. Magnify for me light, and amplify for me light. Make for me light and make me a light. O Allah, grant me light, and place light in my nerves, and in my body light and in my blood light and in my hair light and in my skin light.1 [O Allah, make for me a light in my grave... and a light in my bones.] (At-Tirmidhi 5/483 (Hadith no. 3419).) [Increase me in light, increase me in light, increase me in light .] (Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (Hadith no. 695), p. 258. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad(no. 536).) [Grant me light upon light.] (Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/118.) Reference: 1 Up to this point was reported by Al-Bukhari 11 / 116 (Hadith no. 6316) and by Muslim 1/526, 529-530 (Hadithno. 763).
اللّهُـمَّ اجْعَـلْ فِي قَلْبـي نُوراً ، وَفي لِسَـانِي نُوراً، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُوراً, وَفِي بَصَرِيِ نُوراً, وَمِنْ فََوْقِي نُوراً , وَ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُوراً, وَ عَنْ يَمِينيِ نُوراَ, وعَنْ شِمَالِي نُوراً, وَمْن أَماَمِي نُوراً, وَمِنْ خَلْفيِ نُوراَ, واجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُوراً, وأَعْظِمْ لِي نُوراً, وَعظِّمْ لِي نُوراً, وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُوراً, واجْعَلنِي نُوراً, أللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُوراً, واجْعَلْ فِي عَصَبِي نُوراً, وَفِي لَحْمِي نُوراً, وَفِي دَمِي نُوراً وَفِي شَعْرِي نُوراً, وفِي بَشَرِي نُوراً (أَللَّهُمَّ اجِعَلْ لِي نُوراً فِي قّبْرِي وَ نُوراَ فِي عِظاَمِي) (وَزِدْنِي نُوراً, وَزِدْنِي نُوراَ , وَزِدْنِي نُوراً) (وَهَبْ لِي نُوراً عَلَى نُوراً )
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 19
Sahih al-Bukhari 3612

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat:

We complained to Allah's Apostle (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka`ba, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, "Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?" He said, "Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قُلْنَا لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ، فَيُجَاءُ بِالْمِنْشَارِ، فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَتَيْنِ، وَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ، مَا دُونَ لَحْمِهِ مِنْ عَظْمٍ أَوْ عَصَبٍ، وَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ، لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ أَوِ الذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3612
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
Khabbab said “We came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَخَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا فَجَلَسَ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عَظْمِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَعَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَحَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَعْجَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2643
Mishkat al-Masabih 4471
Thauban told that when God’s messenger went on a journey the last member of his family he saw was Fatima and the first he visited on his return was Fatima. Once when he returned from an expedition she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door and adorned al-Hasan and al-Husain with silver bracelets, so when he arrived he did not enter. Thinking that he had been prevented from entering by what he had seen she tore down the curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them off them. They went weeping to God's messenger, and when he had taken them from them he said, “Take this to so and so’s family, Thauban. These are my family and I dislike their enjoying their good things in the present life. Buy Fatima a necklace of ‘asb( the meaning is not clear. It is suggested that it means the tendons of the joints of animals cut into beads, or the teeth or bones of the hippopotamus) , Thauban, and two ivory (Or, 'tortoise-shell’ (’aj) bracelets.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَافَرَ كَانَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِإِنْسَانٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَاطِمَةَ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا فَاطِمَةَ فَقَدِمَ مِنْ غَزَاةٍ وَقَدْ عَلَّقَتْ مَسْحًا أَوْ سِتْرًا عَلَى بَابِهَا وَحَلَّتِ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ قُلْبَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَدِمَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَظَنَّتْ أَنَّ مَا مَنَعَهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَا رَأَى فَهَتَكَتِ السِّتْرَ وَفَكَّتِ الْقُلْبَيْنِ عَنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ وَقَطَعَتْهُ مِنْهُمَا فَانْطَلَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَبْكِيَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ مِنْهُمَا فَقَالَ: «يَا ثَوْبَانُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى فُلَانٍ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلِي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا طَيِّبَاتِهِمْ فِي حَيَاتِهِمُ الدُّنْيَا. يَا ثَوْبَانُ اشْتَرِ لِفَاطِمَةَ قِلَادَةً مِنْ عَصْبٍ وَسُوَارَيْنِ مِنْ عَاجٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4471
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 158
Sahih al-Bukhari 3799

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Bakr and Al-`Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-`Abbas) asked, "Why are you weeping?" They replied, "We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet with us." So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet and told him of that. The Prophet came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَاذَانُ، أَخُو عَبْدَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ مَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْعَبَّاسُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بِمَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ يَبْكُونَ، فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكُمْ قَالُوا ذَكَرْنَا مَجْلِسَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَّا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ عَصَبَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ حَاشِيَةَ بُرْدٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَلَمْ يَصْعَدْهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالأَنْصَارِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ كَرِشِي وَعَيْبَتِي، وَقَدْ قَضَوُا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ، وَبَقِيَ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، فَاقْبَلُوا مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3799
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا تَحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ، فَإِنَّهَا تَحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا : لَا تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَلَا تَكْتَحِلُ، وَلَا تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلَّا فِي أَدْنَى طُهْرِهَا إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا : نُبْذَةً مِنْ كُسْتٍ وَأَظْفَارٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2213
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ بِنْتًا وَأُخْتًا؟ فَقَالَ : " لِابْنَتِهِ النِّصْف، وَلأُخْتِهِ مَا بَقِيَ " قَالَ : وَقَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ : أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ كَانَ" يَجْعَلُ الْأَخَوَاتِ مَعَ الْبَنَاتِ عَصَبَةً، لَا يَجْعَلُ لَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا بَقِيَ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2788
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي ابْنِ الْمُلاعَنَةِ، قَالا :" عَصَبَتُهُ عَصَبَةُ أُمِّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2872
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، أَنْبَأَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي وَلَدِ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ هُوَ الَّذِي لَا أَبَ لَهُ" تَرِثُهُ أُمُّهُ وَإِخْوَتُهُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ، ِوَعَصَبَةُُ أُمِّهِ، فَإِنْ قَذَفَهُ قَاذِف، جُلِدَ قَاذِفُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2877
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَن " : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " خَرَجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ ، فَرَأَى رَجُلًا يُبَاعُ، فَأَتَاهُ فَسَاوَمَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ فَرَآهُ رَجُلٌ فَاشْتَرَاهُ فَأَعْتَقَهُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ : إِنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ هَذَا فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ، فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ؟ فَقَالَ :هُوَ أَخُوكَ وَمَوْلَاكَ، قَالَ : مَا تَرَى فِي صُحْبَتِهِ؟ قَالَ : إِنْ شَكَرَكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَشَرٌّ لَكَ، وَإِنْ كَفَرَكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ وَشَرٌّ لَهُ، قَالَ : مَا تَرَى فِي مَالِهِ؟ قَالَ : إِنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ عَصَبَةً فَأَنْتَ وَارِثُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2923

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard Ibn Shihab say, "The precedent of the sunna when a man injures a woman is that he must pay the blood- money for that injury and there is no retaliation against him."

Malik said, "That is an accidental injury, when a man strikes a woman and hits with a blow what he did not intend, for instance, if he struck her with a whip and cut her eye open and the like of that."

Malik said about a woman who has a husband and children who are not from her paternal relatives or her people, that since he is from another tribe, there is no blood-money against her husband for her criminal action, nor any against her children if they are not from her people, nor any against her maternal brothers when they are not from her paternal relations or her people. These are entitled to her inheritance but only the paternal relations have paid blood-money from since the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Until today it is like that with the mawla of a woman. The inheritance they leave goes to the children of the woman even if they are not from her tribe, but the blood-money of the criminal act of the mawla is only against her tribe."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، يَقُولُ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ، إِذَا أَصَابَ امْرَأَتَهُ بِجُرْحٍ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ عَقْلَ ذَلِكَ الْجُرْحِ وَلاَ يُقَادُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْخَطَإِ أَنْ يَضْرِبَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَيُصِيبَهَا مِنْ ضَرْبِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَعَمَّدْ كَمَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَوْطٍ فَيَفْقَأُ عَيْنَهَا وَنَحْوَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يَكُونُ لَهَا زَوْجٌ وَوَلَدٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَصَبَتِهَا وَلاَ قَوْمِهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ قَبِيلَةٍ أُخْرَى مِنْ عَقْلِ جِنَايَتِهَا شَىْءٌ وَلاَ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا إِذَا كَانُوا مِنْ غَيْرِ قَوْمِهَا وَلاَ عَلَى إِخْوَتِهَا مِنْ أُمِّهَا إِذَا كَانُوا مِنْ غَيْرِ عَصَبَتِهَا وَلاَ قَوْمِهَا فَهَؤُلاَءِ أَحَقُّ بِمِيرَاثِهَا وَالْعَصَبَةُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَقْلُ مُنْذُ زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَوْمِ وَكَذَلِكَ مَوَالِي الْمَرْأَةِ مِيرَاثُهُمْ لِوَلَدِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَإِنْ كَانُوا مِنْ غَيْرِ قَبِيلَتِهَا وَعَقْلُ جِنَايَةِ الْمَوَالِي عَلَى قَبِيلَتِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1563
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2697
Narrated Asma bint Yazid:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed through the Masjid one day, and a group of women were sitting, so he motioned his hand with the Salam - 'Abdul-Hamid (one of the narrators) gestured with his hand.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَهْرَ بْنَ حَوْشَبٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ يَزِيدَ، تُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمًا وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ فَأَلْوَى بِيَدِهِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ وَأَشَارَ عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بِيَدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ شَهْرٌ حَسَنُ الْحَدِيثِ وَقَوَّى أَمْرَهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ثُمَّ رَوَى عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي زَيْنَبَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمَصَاحِفِيُّ بَلْخِيٌّ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ قَالَ إِنَّ شَهْرًا نَزَكُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النَّضْرُ تَرَكُوهُ أَىْ طَعَنُوا فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا طَعَنُوا فِيهِ لأَنَّهُ وَلِيَ أَمْرَ السُّلْطَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2697
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2697
Sunan Abi Dawud 4213

Narrated Thawban:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) went on a journey, the last member of his family he saw was Fatimah, and the first he visited on his return was Fatimah. Once when he returned from an expedition she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door, and adorned al-Hasan and al-Husayn with silver bracelets. So when he arrived, he did not enter. Thinking that he had been prevented from entering by what he had seen, she tore down the curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them off.

They went weeping to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he had taken them from them, he said: Take this to so and so's family. Thawban. In Medina, these are my family, and I did not like them to enjoy their good things in the present life. Buy Fatimah a necklace or asb, Thawban, and two ivory bracelets.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَنْبِهِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ كَانَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِإِنْسَانٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَاطِمَةَ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا قَدِمَ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَدِمَ مِنْ غَزَاةٍ لَهُ وَقَدْ عَلَّقَتْ مِسْحًا أَوْ سِتْرًا عَلَى بَابِهَا وَحَلَّتِ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ قُلْبَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَدِمَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَظَنَّتْ أَنَّ مَا مَنَعَهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَا رَأَى فَهَتَكَتِ السِّتْرَ وَفَكَّكَتِ الْقُلْبَيْنِ عَنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ وَقَطَعَتْهُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَانْطَلَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ مِنْهُمَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ثَوْبَانُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى آلِ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا طَيِّبَاتِهِمْ فِي حَيَاتِهِمُ الدُّنْيَا يَا ثَوْبَانُ اشْتَرِ لِفَاطِمَةَ قِلاَدَةً مِنْ عَصَبٍ وَسِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ عَاجٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4213
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4201
Sunan Abi Dawud 2917

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported: Rabab ibn Hudhayfah married a woman and three sons were born to him from her. Their mother then died. They inherited her houses and had the right of inheritance of her freed slaves.

Amr ibn al-'As was the agnate of her sons. He sent them to Syria where they died. Amr ibn al-'As then came. A freed slave of hers died and left some property. Her brothers disputed with him and brought the case to Umar ibn al-Khattab.

Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Whatever property a son or a father receives as an heir will go to his agnates, whoever they may be. He then wrote a document for him, witnessed by AbdurRahman ibn Awf, Zayd ibn Thabit and one other person. When AbdulMalik became caliph, they presented the case to Hisham ibn Isma'il or Isma'il ibn Hisham (the narrator is doubtful).

He sent them to 'Abd al-Malik who said: This is the decision which I have already seen.

The narrator said: So he ('Abd al-Malik) made the decision on the basis of the document of Umar ibn al-Khattab, and that is still with us till this moment.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رِئَابَ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ، تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ غِلْمَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ أُمُّهُمْ فَوَرِثُوهَا رِبَاعَهَا وَوَلاَءَ مَوَالِيهَا وَكَانَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ عَصَبَةَ بَنِيهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَمَاتُوا فَقَدِمَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَمَاتَ مَوْلًى لَهَا وَتَرَكَ مَالاً لَهُ فَخَاصَمَهُ إِخْوَتُهَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ أَوِ الْوَالِدُ فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ لَهُ كِتَابًا فِيهِ شَهَادَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ فَلَمَّا اسْتُخْلِفَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ اخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَوْ إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَرَفَعَهُمْ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فَقَالَ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ الَّذِي مَا كُنْتُ أَرَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِكِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَنَحْنُ فِيهِ إِلَى السَّاعَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2917
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2911
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1729
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim:

"A letter came from the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'Do not use the skins of dead animals, nor tendons.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. This Hadith has been related to 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim from some Shuyukh of his, and this is not acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge. And this Hadith has been related from 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim, that he said: "A letter came to us from the Messenger of Allah (saws) two months before he died."

He said: I heart Ahmad bin Al-Hasan saying: "Ahmad bin Hanbal followed this Hadith due to it mentioning that it was two months before he (saws) died. Then Ahmad left this Hadith because of their Idtirab in its chain, since some of them reported it, saying: 'From 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim from some Shuyukh of his from Juhainah.'"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَالشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَشْيَاخٍ لَهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا كِتَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِشَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ يَذْهَبُ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لِمَا ذُكِرَ فِيهِ قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِشَهْرَيْنِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ هَذَا آخِرَ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَرَكَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لَمَّا اضْطَرَبُوا فِي إِسْنَادِهِ حَيْثُ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَشْيَاخٍ لَهُمْ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1729
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1729
Sahih al-Bukhari 6316

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, I stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen rak`at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allahumma ij`al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam`i nuran, wa`an yamini nuran, wa`an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj`al li nuran." Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, "I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-`Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, '(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,' and he also mentioned two other things."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ، غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ وُضُوءَيْنِ لَمْ يُكْثِرْ، وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُمْتُ فَتَمَطَّيْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَرَى أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَتَّقِيهِ، فَتَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلاَتُهُ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ـ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ ـ فَآذَنَهُ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا، وَفَوْقِي نُورًا، وَتَحْتِي نُورًا، وَأَمَامِي نُورًا، وَخَلْفِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ وَسَبْعٌ فِي التَّابُوتِ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ وَلَدِ الْعَبَّاسِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، فَذَكَرَ عَصَبِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَشَعَرِي وَبَشَرِي، وَذَكَرَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6316
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 763 a

Ibn `Abbas reported:

I spent a night with my maternal aunt (sister of my mother) Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up during the night and relieved himself, then washed his face and hands and went to sleep. He then got up again, and came to the water skin and loosened its straps, then performed good ablution between the two extremes. He then stood up and observed prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body fearing that he might be under the impression that I was there to find out (what he did at night). So I also performed ablution and stood up to pray, but I stood on his left. He took hold of my hand and made me go around to his right side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completed thirteen rak`ahs of his night prayer. He then lay down and slept and snored (and it was his habit to snore while asleep). Then Bilal came and he informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up for prayer and did not perform ablution, and his supplication included these words: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right hand, light on my left hand, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, and enhance light for me." Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words more) which are in my heart (but I cannot recall them) and I met some of the descendants of Al-`Abbas and they narrated these words to me and mentioned in them: (Light) in my sinew, in my flesh, in my blood, in my hair, in my skin, and made a mention of two more things.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُكْثِرْ وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ فَتَمَطَّيْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَرَى أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَنْتَبِهُ لَهُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ وَكَانَ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا وَفَوْقِي نُورًا وَتَحْتِي نُورًا وَأَمَامِي نُورًا وَخَلْفِي نُورًا وَعَظِّمْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ وَسَبْعًا فِي التَّابُوتِ فَلَقِيتُ بَعْضَ وَلَدِ الْعَبَّاسِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ فَذَكَرَ عَصَبِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَشَعَرِي وَبَشَرِي وَذَكَرَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1195
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
I spent a night with my maternal aunt Maimuna when the Prophet was with her. After talking to his family for a time he had a sleep, then when the last third of the night came, or a little later, he sat up, looked at the sky, and recited, “In the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day there are indeed signs for people of understanding,"(Al-Qur’an; 3:190) to the end of the sura. Then getting up and going to the bucket, he loosened its cord and poured some water into a bowl, then performed a good ablution between the two extremes, not going to great length, and when he had done it fully he stood up and prayed. I got up, and when I had performed ablution I stood at his left side, whereupon he took me by the ear and made me go round to his right side. His prayer was altogether thirteen rak'as. Then he lay down and slept, and he snored as was his custom. When Bilal made the call to prayer for him he prayed without performing ablution, and his supplication included these words, “O God, place light in my heart, light in my eyesight, light in my hearing, light on my right hand, light on my left hand, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, and grant me light." Some added, “and light in my tongue," and mentioned, “my joints, my flesh, my blood, my hair, my skin." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by both of them he said, “Place light in my soul, and give me abundant light." In another by Muslim he said, “O God, give me light."
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَهَا فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ أَوْ بَعْضُهُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَرَأَ: (إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْل وَالنَّهَار لآيَات لأولي الْأَلْبَاب " حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْقِرْبَةِ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ صَبَّ فِي الْجَفْنَةِ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا حَسَنًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ لَمْ يُكْثِرْ وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ وَتَوَضَّأْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلَاتُهُ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ فَآذَنَهُ بِلَالٌ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ وَكَانَ فِي دُعَائِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا وَفَوْقِي نُورًا وتحتي نورا وأمامي نورا وَخَلْفِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا» وَزَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ: «وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا» وَذُكِرَ: " وَعَصَبِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَشِعَرِي وبشري) وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: «وَاجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُورًا وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا» وَفِي أُخْرَى لِمُسْلِمٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نورا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1195
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 611
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" مِيرَاثُهُ لِأُمِّهِ تَعْقِلُ عَنْهُ عَصَبَةُ أُمِّهِ "، وَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : لِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ، وَبَقِيَّةُ الْمَالِ لِعَصَبَةِ أُمِّهِ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2866
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ : أَنَّ قَوْمًا اخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْه فِي وَلَدِ الْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ، فَجَاءَ عَصَبَةُ أَبِيهِ يَطْلُبُونَ مِيرَاثَه، فَقَالَ :" إِنَّ أَبَاهُ كَانَ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُ، فَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ شَيْءٌ، فَقَضَى بِمِيرَاثِهِ لِأُمِّهِ، وَجَعَلَهَا عَصَبَتَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2879
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1386
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) judged for the accidental blood-Money: Twenty Bint Makhad, twenty make Ibn Makhad, twenty Bint Labunm twenty Jadha'ah, and twenty Hiqqah. (Another chain) with similar meaning.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ خِشْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دِيَةِ الْخَطَإِ عِشْرِينَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَعِشْرِينَ بَنِي مَخَاضٍ ذُكُورًا وَعِشْرِينَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جَذَعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ حِقَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَجْمَعَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ عَلَى أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ تُؤْخَذُ فِي ثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَرَأَوْا أَنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنَّ الْعَاقِلَةَ قَرَابَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّمَا الدِّيَةُ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ دُونَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ مِنَ الْعَصَبَةِ يُحَمَّلُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ رُبُعَ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ فَإِنْ تَمَّتِ الدِّيَةُ وَإِلاَّ نُظِرَ إِلَى أَقْرَبِ الْقَبَائِلِ مِنْهُمْ فَأُلْزِمُوا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1386
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1386
Sahih Muslim 771 a

'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night for prayer he would say:

I turn my face in complete devotion to One Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth, and with which is filled that (space) which exists between them, and filled with anything that Thou desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm my faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation: Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is no god, but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 771a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1695
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who created the Heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, there is no partner for Him, and with this have I been ordered, and I am among the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You. And guide me to the best of the manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn the evil of them away from me, [verily,] none can turn the evil of them away from me except You. I have believed in You. Blessed are You and Exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā [innahū] lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Āmantu bika tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku`, he would say: “O Allah, to You I have bowed, and in You I believe, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī)” Then when he would raise his head, he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise the fill of the Heavens and the earths and the fill of whatever You will of things. (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍīna wa mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted, my face has prostrated to the One Who created it and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and its sight. So Blessed is ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ آمَنْتُ بِكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرَضِينَ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ آخِرَ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالسَّلاَمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3421
Sunan Abi Dawud 760
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then said: I have turned my face, breaking with all others, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am first of Muslims (those who surrender themselves). O Allah, Thou art the King. There is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins; Thou Who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities. Thou Who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones. Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy Hands, and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, Who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to thee in repentance. When he bowed, he said: O Allah, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee. When he raised his head, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O our lord, and all praises be to Thee in the whole of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, and in whatever Thou creates afterwards. When he prostrated himself, he said: O Allah, to Thee I prostrate myself, to Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face prostrated itself before Him Who created it, fashioned it, and fashioned it in the best shape, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators. When he saluted at the end of the prayer, he said: O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, my open and secret sins, my sins in exceeding the limits, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He Who puts forward and puts back. There is deity but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ لِي إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ وَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 760
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 370
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 759
Musnad Ahmad 729
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say takbeer, and start the prayer by saying:
`I have turned my face in submission to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and a Muslim, and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner, And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims [Abun-Nadr said: and I am the first of the Muslims]. O Allah, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. Guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You and divert from me bad conduct, for no one can divert it from me except You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.” When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: `Allah hears those who praise Him. Our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, the earth and that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.” When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it, shaped it and gave it a good shape, and opened its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` Then he after said the salam at the end of the prayer: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One Who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، وَالْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ اسْتَفْتَحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 729
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 162
Mishkat al-Masabih 813
‘Ali said that when the Prophet stood up for prayer (a version saying, when he began the prayer) he said the takbir, then said, “I have turned my face as a hanif* towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, Thou who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones, Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy hands and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to Thee in repentance.” When he bowed he said, “O God, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee.” When he raised his head he said, “O God, to Thee belongs praise in the whole of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and in whatever Thou createst afterwards.” When he prostrated himself he said, “O God, to Thee I prostrate myself, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face has prostrated itself before Him who created it, fashioned it, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is God, the best of creators.” Then at the end of what he said between uttering the tahiyat and the taslim was, “O God, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and my secret sins, my sins of negligence, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who puts forward and puts back. There is no god but Thee.” * A believer in one God. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 3:95; 22:31; 98:5. Muslim transmitted it. A version by Shafi‘i has, “Evil does not pertain to Thee, and the one who is guided is he whom Thou guidest. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee. There is no shelter from Thee and no place of refuge except by having recourse to Thee who art blessed.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةً: كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ» وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وبصري ومخي وعظمي وعصبي» فَإِذا رفع قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وملء الأَرْض وملء مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ» وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصُوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ» ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلشَّافِعِيِّ: «وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْك لَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ وَلَا مَلْجَأَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 813
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 241
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhū fī yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī).” And when he would rise he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wa mil’al-arḍ wa mil’a mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، وَقَالَ، يُوسُفُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاءِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422
Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said:
I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice-Shu`bah was riot certain - and what happened was that he was stabbed. The people were given permission to enter upon him. The first ones to enter upon him were the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), then the people of Madinah, then the people of Syria. Then permission was given to the people of Iraq, and I was among those who entered upon him. Every time people entered upon him, they praised him and wept. When we entered upon him, he had wrapped his stomach with a black turban cloth, and blood was flowing. We said: Give us some advice; and no one asked him for advice except us. Ile said: You have to adhere to the Book of Allah, for you will never go astray so long as you follow it. We said: Advise u5. He said: I urge you to be kind to the Muhajireen, for the people will increase in number and they will decrease. And I advise you to be kind to the Ansar, for they are the people of Islam with whom Islam sought refuge. And I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your origin and your strength. And I advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), for they have a covenant with your Prophet (ﷺ) and they give you a source of income. You may leave now. And he did not say any more to us than these words. Muhammad bin Ja`far said: Shu’bah said: Then after that I asked him and he said concerning the Bedouin. I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.

It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said: I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice - Shu`bah was not certain - and only a week later, he was stabbed. And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: And l advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), and honour the covenant of your Prophet (ﷺ). Then I asked him after that and he said concerning the Bedouin: I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy,

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنَّهُ طُعِنَ فَأُذِنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ أُذِنَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَدَخَلْتُ فِيمَنْ دَخَلَ قَالَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَوْا قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِمَامَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا قَالَ وَمَا سَأَلَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُنَا فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا اتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ سَيَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّونَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ شَعْبُ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّذِي لَجِئَ إِلَيْهِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُكُمْ وَمَادَّتُكُمْ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَرِزْقُ عِيَالِكُمْ قُومُوا عَنِّي قَالَ فَمَا زَادَنَا عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي الْأَعْرَابِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ وَعَدُوُّ عَدُوِّكُمْ

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ قَالَ فَمَا لَبِثَ إِلَّا جُمُعَةً حَتَّى طُعِنَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ذِمَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي الْأَعْرَابِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ وَعَدُوُّ عَدُوِّكُمْ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3162)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 266
Sahih al-Bukhari 4772

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah's Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah's Apostle said, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah." On that Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, "Will you now leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib," and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.' (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:--'Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.' (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهِ أَبَا جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيُعِيدَانِهِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ‏}‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ‏}‏ لاَ يَرْفَعُهَا الْعُصْبَةُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ‏.‏ ‏{‏لَتَنُوءُ‏}‏ لَتُثْقِلُ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَارِغًا‏}‏ إِلاَّ مِنْ ذِكْرِ مُوسَى‏.‏ ‏{‏الْفَرِحِينَ‏}‏ الْمَرِحِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏قُصِّيهِ‏}‏ اتَّبِعِي أَثَرَهُ، وَقَدْ يَكُونُ أَنْ يَقُصَّ الْكَلاَمَ ‏{‏نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ‏}‏‏.‏ ‏{‏عَنْ جُنُبٍ‏}‏ عَنْ بُعْدٍ عَنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَاحِدٌ، وَعَنِ اجْتِنَابٍ أَيْضًا، يَبْطِشُ وَيَبْطُشُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يَأْتَمِرُونَ‏}‏ يَتَشَاوَرُونَ‏.‏ الْعُدْوَانُ وَالْعَدَاءُ وَالتَّعَدِّي وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ ‏{‏آنَسَ‏}‏ أَبْصَرَ‏.‏ الْجِذْوَةُ قِطْعَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ مِنَ الْخَشَبِ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا لَهَبٌ، وَالشِّهَابُ فِيهِ لَهَبٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَيَّاتُ أَجْنَاسٌ الْجَانُّ وَالأَفَاعِي وَالأَسَاوِدُ‏.‏ ‏{‏رِدْءًا‏}‏ مُعِينًا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏يُصَدِّقُنِي‏}‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏{‏سَنَشُدُّ‏}‏ سَنُعِينُكَ كُلَّمَا عَزَّزْتَ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ عَضُدًا‏.‏ مَقْبُوحِينَ مُهْلَكِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَصَّلْنَا‏}‏ بَيَّنَّاهُ وَأَتْمَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يُجْبَى‏}‏ يُجْلَبُ ‏.‏‏{‏بَطِرَتْ‏}‏ أَشِرَتْ‏.‏ ‏{‏فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً‏}‏ أُمُّ الْقُرَى مَكَّةُ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا‏.‏ ‏{‏تُكِنُّ‏}‏ تُخْفِي‏.‏ أَكْنَنْتُ الشَّىْءَ أَخْفَيْتُهُ، وَكَنَنْتُهُ أَخْفَيْتُهُ وَأَظْهَرْتُهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ‏}‏ مِثْلُ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ ‏{‏يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ‏}‏ يُوَسِّعُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4772
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 294
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked who had the wala' of the children whom a slave had by a free woman. Said said, "If their father dies and he is a slave who was not set free, their wala' belongs to the mawali of their mother."

Malik said, "That is like the child of a woman who is a mawla who has been divorced by lian; the child is attached to the mawali of his mother and they are his mawali. If he dies, they inherit from him. If he commits a crime, they pay the blood-money for him. If his father acknowledges him, he is given a kinship to him and his wala' goes to the mawali of his father. They are his heirs, they pay his blood-money and his father is punished with the hadd-punishment."

Malik said, "It is like that with a free-born woman divorced by lian. If her husband who curses her by lian does not acknowledge her child, the child is dealt with in the same way except that the rest of his inheritance after the inheritance of his mother and his brothers from his mother goes to all the muslims as long as he was not given kinship to his father. The child of the lian is attached to the patronage of the mawali of his mother until his father acknowledges him because he does not have a lineage or paternal relations. If his lineage is confirmed, it goes to his paternal relations."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us about a child of a slave by a free woman, while the father of the slave is free, is that the grandfather (the father of the slave), attracts the wala' of his son's free children by a free woman. They leave their inheritance to him as long as their father is a slave. If the father becomes free, the wala' returns to his mawali. If he dies and he is still a slave, the inheritance and the wala' go to the grandfather. If the slave has two free sons, and one of them dies while the father is still a slave, the grandfather, the father of the father, attracts the wala' and the inheritance."

Malik spoke about a slave-girl who was set free while she was pregnant and her husband was a slave and then her husband became free before she gave birth, or after she gave birth. He said, "The wala' of what is in her womb goes to the person who set the mother free because slavery touched the child before the mother was set free. It is not treated in the same way as a child conceived by its mother after she has been set free because the wala' of such a child, is attracted ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ عَبْدٍ لَهُ، وَلَدٌ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ لِمَنْ وَلاَؤُهُمْ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنْ مَاتَ أَبُوهُمْ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُعْتَقْ فَوَلاَؤُهُمْ لِمَوَالِي أُمِّهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَثَلُ ذَلِكَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي يُنْسَبُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ فَيَكُونُونَ هُمْ مَوَالِيَهُ إِنْ مَاتَ وَرِثُوهُ وَإِنْ جَرَّ جَرِيرَةً عَقَلُوا عَنْهُ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ أُلْحِقَ بِهِ وَصَارَ وَلاَؤُهُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أَبِيهِ وَكَانَ مِيرَاثُهُ لَهُمْ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُجْلَدُ أَبُوهُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُلاَعِنَةُ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي لاَعَنَهَا بِوَلَدِهَا صَارَ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بَقِيَّةَ مِيرَاثِهِ بَعْدَ مِيرَاثِ أُمِّهِ وَإِخْوَتِهِ لأُمِّهِ لِعَامَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا لَمْ يُلْحَقْ بِأَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ الْمُوَالاَةَ مَوَالِيَ أُمِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْتَرِفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَسَبٌ وَلاَ عَصَبَةٌ فَلَمَّا ثَبَتَ نَسَبُهُ صَارَ إِلَى عَصَبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي وَلَدِ الْعَبْدِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ وَأَبُو الْعَبْدِ حُرٌّ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الْعَبْدِ يَجُرُّ وَلاَءَ وَلَدِ ابْنِهِ الأَحْرَارِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ يَرِثُهُمْ مَا دَامَ أَبُوهُمْ عَبْدًا فَإِنْ عَتَقَ أَبُوهُمْ رَجَعَ الْوَلاَءُ إِلَى مَوَالِيهِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ كَانَ الْمِيرَاثُ وَالْوَلاَءُ لِلْجَدِّ وَإِنِ الْعَبْدُ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنَانِ حُرَّانِ فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَأَبُوهُ عَبْدٌ جَرَّ الْجَدُّ أَبُو الأَبِ الْوَلاَءَ وَالْمِيرَاثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَمَةِ تُعْتَقُ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ وَزَوْجُهَا مَمْلُوكٌ ثُمَّ يَعْتِقُ زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا تَضَعُ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ مَا كَانَ فِي بَطْنِهَا لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ أُمَّهُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَدَ قَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَهُ الرِّقُّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُعْتَقَ أُمُّهُ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِي تَحْمِلُ بِهِ أُمُّهُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَاقَةِ لأَنَّ الَّذِي تَحْمِلُ بِهِ أُمُّهُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَاقَةِ إِذَا أُعْتِقَ أَبُوهُ جَرَّ وَلاَءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ سَيِّدَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ عَبْدًا لَهُ فَيَأْذَنَ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1487
Musnad Ahmad 803, 804, 805
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say takbeer, then say:
“I have turned my face in submission to the One Who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims, O Allah, You are the Sovereign, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. O Allah, guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You; divert from me the worst of conduct, for none can divert it except You. Here I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hand and evil cannot be attributed to You. My existence is due to You and my return is to You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.` When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him. O Allah our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, filling that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.` When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and gave it shape and gave it the best of shapes, and opened its hearing and sight, Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` When he had finished praying he said: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.` `Abdullah said: We heard from Ishaq bin Rahawaih, from an-Nadr bin Shumail, that he said concerning this hadeeth, instead of, `evil cannot be attributed to You,” he said: Evil cannot be used to draw close to You. It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that When he began to pray, he said takbeer, then he said, `I have turned my face.` - and he narrated a similar report, ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ اصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ رَاهَوَيْهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُمَيْلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَا يُتَقَرَّبُ بِالشَّرِّ إِلَيْكَ

حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا

حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)], Sahih (Darussalam)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 803, 804, 805
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 235

Yahya said from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Bushayr ibn Yasar informed him that Abdullah ibn Sahl al-Ansari and Muhayyisa ibn Masud went out to Khaybar, and they separated on their various businesses and Abdullah ibn Sahl was killed. Muhayyisa, and his brother Huwayyisa and Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sahl went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and Abd ar-Rahman began to speak before his brother. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The older first, the older first.

Therefore Huwayyisa and then Muhayyisa spoke and mentioned the affair of Abdullah ibn Sahl. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them, "Do you swear with fifty oaths and claim the blood-money of your companion or the life of the murderer?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, we did not see it and we were not present." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Will you acquit the jews for fifty oaths?' They said, "Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oaths of a people who are kafirun?"

Yahya ibn Said said, "Bushayr ibn Yasar claimed that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, paid the blood-money from his own property."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community and that which I heard from whoever I am content with, concerning the oath of qasama, and upon which the past and present imams agree, is that those who claim revenge begin with the oaths and swear. The oath for revenge is only obligatory in two situations. Either the slain person says, 'My blood is against so-and-so,' or the relatives entitled to the blood bring a partial proof of it that is not irrefutable against the one who is the object of the blood-claim. This obliges taking an oath on the part of those who claim the blood against those who are the object of the blood-claim. With us, swearing is only obliged in these two situations."

Malik said, "That is the sunna in which there is no dispute with us and which is still the behaviour of the people. The people who claim blood begin the swearings, whether it is an intentional killing or an accident."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began with Banu Harith in the case of the killing of their kinsman murdered at Khaybar."

Malik said, "If those who make the claim swear, they deserve the blood of their kinsman and ...

قَالَ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَوَائِجِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَقَدِمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَأَتَى هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ لِمَكَانِهِ مِنْ أَخِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرَا شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَحْضُرْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَاهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِمَّنْ أَرْضَى فِي الْقَسَامَةِ وَالَّذِي اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الْقَدِيمِ وَالْحَدِيثِ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِالأَيْمَانِ الْمُدَّعُونَ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ فَيَحْلِفُونَ وَأَنَّ الْقَسَامَةَ لاَ تَجِبُ إِلاَّ بِأَحَدِ أَمْرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَقُولَ الْمَقْتُولُ دَمِي عِنْدَ فُلاَنٍ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ بِلَوْثٍ مِنْ بَيِّنَةٍ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ قَاطِعَةً عَلَى الَّذِي يُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ الدَّمُ فَهَذَا يُوجِبُ الْقَسَامَةَ لِلْمُدَّعِينَ الدَّمَ عَلَى مَنِ ادَّعَوْهُ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ تَجِبُ الْقَسَامَةُ عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ بِأَحَدِ هَذَيْنِ الْوَجْهَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتِلْكَ السُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي لَمْ يَزَلْ عَلَيْهِ عَمَلُ النَّاسِ أَنَّ الْمُبَدَّئِينَ بِالْقَسَامَةِ أَهْلُ الدَّمِ وَالَّذِينَ يَدَّعُونَهُ فِي الْعَمْدِ وَالْخَطَإِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ بَدَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَارِثِيِّينَ فِي قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِمُ الَّذِي قُتِلَ بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ الْمُدَّعُونَ اسْتَحَقُّوا دَمَ صَاحِبِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا مَنْ حَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يُقْتَلُ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ لاَ يُقْتَلُ فِيهَا اثْنَانِ يَحْلِفُ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ خَمْسُونَ رَجُلاً خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ قَلَّ عَدَدُهُمْ أَوْ نَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ رُدَّتِ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْكُلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ الَّذِينَ يَجُوزُ لَهُمُ الْعَفْوُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ فَلاَ سَبِيلَ إِلَى الدَّمِ إِذَا نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا تُرَدُّ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَى مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِذَا نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ لاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ عَفْوٌ فَإِنْ نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ الَّذِينَ يَجُوزُ لَهُمُ الْعَفْوُ عَنِ الدَّمِ وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِدًا فَإِنَّ الأَيْمَانَ لاَ تُرَدُّ عَلَى مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ إِذَا نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنِ الأَيْمَانِ وَلَكِنِ الأَيْمَانُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ تُرَدُّ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَحْلِفُ مِنْهُمْ خَمْسُونَ رَجُلاً خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً رُدَّتِ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَى مَنْ حَلَفَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الَّذِي ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَلَفَ هُوَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَبَرِئَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا فُرِقَ بَيْنَ الْقَسَامَةِ فِي الدَّمِ وَالأَيْمَانِ فِي الْحُقُوقِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا دَايَنَ الرَّجُلَ اسْتَثْبَتَ عَلَيْهِ فِي حَقِّهِ وَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَرَادَ قَتْلَ الرَّجُلِ لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّمَا يَلْتَمِسُ الْخَلْوَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَوْ لَمْ تَكُنِ الْقَسَامَةُ إِلاَّ فِيمَا تَثْبُتُ فِيهِ الْبَيِّنَةُ وَلَوْ عُمِلَ فِيهَا كَمَا يُعْمَلُ فِي الْحُقُوقِ هَلَكَتِ الدِّمَاءُ وَاجْتَرَأَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا عَرَفُوا الْقَضَاءَ فِيهَا وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ إِلَى وُلاَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ يُبَدَّءُونَ بِهَا فِيهَا لِيَكُفَّ النَّاسُ عَنِ الدَّمِ وَلِيَحْذَرَ الْقَاتِلُ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ بِقَوْلِ الْمَقْتُولِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَقَدْ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَدُوُّ يُتَّهَمُونَ بِالدَّمِ فَيَرُدُّ وُلاَةُ الْمَقْتُولِ الأَيْمَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ نَفَرٌ لَهُمْ عَدَدٌ أَنَّهُ يَحْلِفُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تُقْطَعُ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَدْرِ عَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يَبْرَءُونَ دُونَ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْقَسَامَةُ تَصِيرُ إِلَى عَصَبَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ وَهُمْ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الَّذِينَ يَقْسِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَالَّذِينَ يُقْتَلُ بِقَسَامَتِهِمْ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600